opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
and_o a_o print_a devotional_a office_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n our_o lady_n approve_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n paul_n the_o 5_o have_v be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o february_n the_o 17_o 78._o damn_a that_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v throw_v it_o over_o board_n and_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o popery_n and_o paganism_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o transprose_a of_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v about_o 4_o year_n before_o the_o old_a stubbornness_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o make_n any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v common_o observe_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o consider_v the_o great_a figure_n england_n make_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o popery_n that_o have_v display_v itself_o in_o england_n for_o about_o 8_o year_n before_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o the_o sharp_a and_o learned_a book_n that_o be_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n print_v here_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o laudable_a proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o those_o decree_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n have_v thus_o enforce_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n upon_o recantation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v throw_v overboard_o and_o that_o even_o relate_v to_o some_o principle_n that_o may_v be_v call_v religionary_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v among_o our_o little_a protestant_a recusant_n a_o tacit_n renuntiation_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o those_o very_a principle_n that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o have_v transcribe_v from_o popery_n the_o complication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n that_o have_v join_v the_o jesuit_n popery_n with_o that_o of_o our_o former_a presbyterian_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o great_a isthmus_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o join_v the_o mexican_n and_o the_o peruan_n part_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o critical_a religionary_a controvertist_n by_o nice_o define_v popery_n the_o observation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o omnis_fw-la definitio_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subverti_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o give_v the_o description_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o before_o in_o this_o preface_n so_o if_o i_o be_v to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o our_o scotch_a presbytery_n as_o covenant_v to_o be_v here_o introduce_v i_o will_v take_v the_o say_a description_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o presbytery_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o do_v account_n that_o its_o intend_a arbitrariness_n here_o in_o england_n just_o appear_v as_o terrible_a as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v not_o more_o inglorious_a than_o their_o be_v so_o to_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o that_o a_o blush_v be_v divide_v among_o ten_o thousand_o ecclesiastic_n after_o they_o have_v out-raged_n our_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n will_v have_v here_o be_v no_o more_o see_v by_o we_o than_o one_o at_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o any_o pope_n there_o blush_v after_o they_o have_v so_o do_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n how_o that_o part_n of_o presbytery_n that_o may_v though_o erroneous_a be_v call_v religionary_a as_o practise_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n have_v here_o decay_v and_o must_v so_o natural_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o have_v on_o recollection_n of_o thought_n and_o after_o conference_n have_v with_o our_o divine_n forbear_v their_o former_a schismatical_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o our_o metropolis_n they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ameinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n except_o as_o to_o the_o submit_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o and_o their_o superstition_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v not_o be_v long_o life_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o christen_n in_o some_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o have_v see_v account_n of_o and_o in_o which_o place_n the_o dissenter_n former_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v be_v to_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n by_o i_o remark_v as_o to_o london_n and_o within_o the_o same_o year_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a who_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o london_n have_v acquaint_v i_o that_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o year_n but_o a_o 100_o have_v since_o arisen_a to_o 400_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o general_o the_o number_n of_o conformist_n may_v have_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o city_n and_o may_v probable_o do_v so_o for_o some_o year_n though_o there_o be_v several_a merchant_n and_o rich_a trader_n in_o our_o metropolis_n who_o be_v dissenter_n yet_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o number_n consist_v there_o of_o ordinary_a retail-trader_n and_o as_o these_o have_v be_v natural_o sufferer_n there_o by_o the_o city_n so_o much_o remove_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o retail-trade_n be_v so_o much_o go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o querulous_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o omne_fw-la invalidum_fw-la est_fw-la querulum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o they_o both_o to_o support_v their_o decay_a trade_n by_o religionary_a combination_n and_o perhaps_o to_o fancy_v religion_n itself_o break_v together_o with_o their_o bankrupsy_n and_o both_o for_o the_o consol_a one_o another_o as_o socii_fw-la doloris_fw-la and_o likewise_o relieve_v one_o another_o thereby_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v heterodox_n religionary_a society_n as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o necessity_n the_o know_a mother_n of_o industry_n must_v natural_o in_o time_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o temptation_n to_o heterodoxy_n thereby_o our_o quaker_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la but_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o nor_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o opinion_n in_o it_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o that_o without_o many_o of_o which_o principle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v as_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o subterraneous_a light_n preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a monument_n and_o as_o to_o which_o principle_n they_o be_v perhaps_o conscious_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v as_o natural_o extinguish_v as_o those_o monumental_a light_n be_v when_o occasional_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a air._n but_o one_o of_o their_o know_a tenet_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n i_o account_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o beyond_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o in_o their_o claim_n to_o indulgence_n by_o demand_v it_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o there_o be_v dâ—gnus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o 5_o of_o st._n james_n seem_v primâ_fw-la fancy_n very_o emphatical_o and_o vehement_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o the_o commentator_n general_o observe_v and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o very_a true_a and_o
the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o by_o the_o papist_n design_v thereby_o to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o city_n again_o till_o they_o have_v show_v how_o orderly_o they_o can_v live_v in_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o civility_n or_o at_o least_o violation_n of_o justice_n apply_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n &_o unit_fw-la graec._n as_o the_o farewell_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n part_v from_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o as_o a_o patriarch_n namely_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o switzerland_n papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o several_a canton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o there_o make_v their_o league_n at_o first_o joint_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o agree_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o native_n live_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v respective_o to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o to_o the_o canton_n who_o religion_n they_o embrace_v but_o i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o of_o late_a the_o popish_a canton_n switz_n do_v break_v this_o agreement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v some_o of_o their_o native_a inhabitant_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o freedom_n and_o do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o some_o family_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n they_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o galley_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o commotion_n among_o they_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n who_o discourse_v somewhat_o to_o i_o of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o the_o irish_a papist_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v into_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n and_o think_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o have_v trust_v they_o to_o live_v in_o maritine_n town_n there_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v let_v in_o a_o invade_v popish_a or_o other_o foreigner_n be_v to_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o transplantation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o satisfactory_a tenderness_n to_o those_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o to_o english_a and_o irish_a it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n that_o give_v content_a on_o both_o side_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o each_o other_o after_o all_o the_o mutual_a exasperation_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o scatter_a dwelling_n of_o the_o english_a among_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o rebellion_n that_o tempt_v the_o irish_a to_o butcher_v they_o and_o make_v the_o english_a sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o forget_v that_o in_o former_a war_n the_o partition_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o english_a pale_n do_v secure_v the_o english_a inhabit_v within_o its_o district_n i_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o care_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v know_v their_o name_n and_o whether_o any_o priest_n native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o to_o which_o inquiry_n he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o poisonous_a stumm_n to_o put_v a_o new_a fermentation_n into_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o age_n and_o like_o vina_fw-la vetustate_fw-la edentula_fw-la and_o quite_o dispirited_a with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n then_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o court_n erect_v to_o begin_v with_o execution_n and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n no_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v among_o those_o transplant_v papist_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o know_a fomenter_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a may_v rather_o consent_v to_o some_o secular_a priest_n breed_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o new_a irish_a colony_n and_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o that_o country_n and_o will_v not_o by_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a family_n there_o perhaps_o be_v tempt_v into_o faction_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n a_o friar_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o art_n of_o cicuration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n &_o laity_n who_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o without_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o reclaim_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n consistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o what_o proficiency_n his_o disciple_n have_v make_v therein_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o kingdom_n know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nero_n odit_fw-la have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o those_o endeavour_n of_o his_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n this_o last_o parliament_n i_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o outrageous_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n which_o no_o word_n need_v or_o can_v aggravate_v they_o enjoy_v there_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o english_a if_o not_o great_a the_o lawyer_n be_v irish_a most_o of_o the_o judge_n irish_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n irish_a and_o in_o all_o dispute_v between_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v sure_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o any_o one_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a to_o this_o kingdom_n who_o forget_v that_o king_n james_n unparalleled_a kindness_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n in_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o purse_n in_o remit_v the_o arrear_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o pecuniary_a penalty_n nay_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o money_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o their_o intend_a tragedy_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o what_o provocation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o last_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o detection_n forementioned_a present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o a_o charge_v give_v against_o they_o in_o print_n by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_n moulin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a and_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o further_o do_v look_v on_o the_o parliament_n address_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n and_o unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v love_v ingratitude_n for_o ingratitude_n sake_n they_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o now_o majesty_n who_o life_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o they_o and_o yet_o since_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
his_o great_a thought_n intent_n on_o restore_a england_n to_o its_o ancient_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o of_o balance_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o find_v the_o land_n so_o impoverish_v â—y_a the_o witness_n plot_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o much_o intimidate_v with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n he_o by_o his_o own_o noble_a jealousy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v chase_v away_o all_o ignoble_a jealousy_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o show_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o universal_a confidence_n in_o his_o people_n have_v by_o his_o augusâ—_n genius_n find_v out_o so_o expedite_a a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o confidence_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n mutual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o any_o country_n turn_v as_o have_v make_v any_o general_a relapse_n into_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n during_o his_o reign_n almost_o moral_o impossible_a for_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n perditissimi_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la eum_fw-la laedere_fw-la qui_fw-la laesus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—redidisset_fw-la and_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o general_a growth_n of_o loyalty_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o great_a spectacle_n it_o afford_v the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n a_o more_o noble_a work_n then_o for_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o solve_v doubt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o narrow-hearted_n divine_v may_v seem_v confine_v like_o the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour-glass_n yet_o his_o majesty_n great_a thought_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n give_v he_o by_o god_n be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o he_o have_v without_o set_v up_o weigh-house_n for_o loyalty_n or_o religionary_a principle_n create_v universal_a charity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n a_o paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la then_o verbal_a recantation_n he_o by_o thus_o trust_v his_o subject_n at_o once_o with_o their_o conscience_n have_v provide_v a_o otherguess_n prospect_n for_o english_a mind_n then_o what_o can_v rise_v from_o disputacity_n or_o the_o ecclesiarum_fw-la scabies_fw-la and_o have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o transmit_n of_o his_o character_n into_o the_o english_a chronicle_n with_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v bright_a than_o those_o that_o have_v there_o adorn_v our_o former_a prince_n under_o who_o the_o rose_n and_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v through_o his_o have_v so_o much_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v pars_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o so_o high_o contribute_v by_o your_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o helm_n in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a reign_n to_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n for_o while_o in_o that_o reign_n so_o many_o be_v so_o intent_n by_o what_o a_o ingenious_a late_a writer_n call_v the_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n i._n e._n the_o real_a plot_n within_o the_o nominal_a one_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n in_o guard_v the_o monarchy_n and_o effect_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v plot_v away_o by_o name_n or_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n as_o one_o who_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o now_o a_o subject_a secure_v the_o old_a fundamental_a government_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o which_o only_a the_o new_a future_a happiness_n of_o it_o can_v subsist_v i_o have_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o republic_n general_o grow_v more_o impracticable_a but_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o justice_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o represent_v your_o very_a character_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o poise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a against_o innovation_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n for_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o your_o nature_n that_o glorious_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o allow_v continent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o necessary_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o populace_n if_o heaven_n have_v not_o fix_v you_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o monarchy_n a_o dull_a mediocrity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o wit_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o easy_a to_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o oystershell_n or_o a_o olive-leaf_n be_v to_o be_v there_o expect_v by_o a_o person_n heroical_o just_a to_o his_o country_n as_o his_o recompense_n and_o his_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o such_o liberae_fw-la accusationes_fw-la &_o calumniationes_fw-la as_o be_v under_o what_o i_o have_v call_v the_o martyrocracy_n here_o in_o the_o turbid_v interval_n of_o the_o plot-time_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n your_o lordship_n be_v then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a temper_n and_o your_o constant_a serenity_n of_o thought_n saevis_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la and_o while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o timid_n be_v with_o their_o narrow_a spirit_n in_o that_o stormy_a conjuncture_n toss_v about_o with_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o nauseous_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o your_o lordship_n great_a thought_n like_o a_o well_o build_v first_o rate-ship_n allow_v you_o both_o ease_n and_o triumph_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n your_o great_a reason_n be_v directive_n to_o the_o loyal_a tanquam_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la praetoriâ_fw-la how_o and_o where_o to_o steer_v their_o course_n with_o safety_n to_o the_o public_a while_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o recollect_v how_o much_o and_o how_o far_o my_o belief_n have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o many_o loyal_a embark_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o the_o plot_n i_o there_o in_o p._n 359_o and_o 360._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_a by_o the_o government_n and_o i_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v during_o my_o belief_n of_o somewhat_o of_o it_o mention_v in_o those_o hot_a time_n and_o while_n i_o be_v write_v the_o warm_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o general_o every_o heat_n of_o man_n passion_n be_v feverish_a and_o every_o fever_n pestilential_n and_o when_o the_o vitium_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 14._o observe_v that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o the_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o a_o common_a father_n to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o i._n e._n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v then_o in_o p._n 44._o urge_v the_o possibility_n of_o recusant_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o holland_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o course_n of_o my_o impartial_a observe_v the_o right_a as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o mention_v it_o that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o loyalty_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
to_o such_o a_o high_a prospect_n of_o thought_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v at_o once_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a state_n of_o popery_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o former_a age_n and_o likewise_o of_o its_o probable_a future_a one_o a_o sight_n that_o may_v better_o entertain_v curiosity_n than_o what_o the_o traveller_n speak_v of_o when_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n he_o can_v view_v both_o the_o great_a north_n and_o south_n sea_n not_o to_o have_v render_v himself_o a_o acceptable_a persuader_n by_o his_o discourse_n carry_v with_o it_o self-evidence_n that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n and_o again_o for_o any_o one_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o popish_a or_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n by_o any_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o they_o have_v in_o some_o former_a conjuncture_n without_o his_o discourse_n carry_v likewise_o self-evidence_n that_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n as_o far_o as_o the_o public_a security_n will_v admit_v have_v be_v a_o attempt_n as_o insignificant_a as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n viz._n such_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o be_v denominable_a by_o religion_n and_o such_o that_o be_v not_o presume_v in_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o print_a prayer_n for_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n represent_v papist_n religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n and_o i_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o principle_n denominable_a by_o religion_n have_v rank_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o and_o have_v judge_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n irreligionary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o late_a learned_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o incomparable_a defence_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_a attribute_n to_o popery_n as_o injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n hint_v as_o such_o according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o p._n 172_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n in_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o handâ—none_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o discourse_n otherwise_o than_o en_fw-fr passant_a that_o impugn_v or_o confute_v the_o old_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v former_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n throughout_o refer_v to_o those_o old_a point_n may_v i_o believe_v be_v comprise_v together_o in_o about_o a_o page_n and_o if_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dictionary_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n popery_n and_o irreligionary_a so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v say_v that_o general_o by_o popery_n or_o as_o the_o writer_n in_o latin_a call_v it_o papismus_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o impose_v creed_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n on_o man_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n interlope_v in_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n and_o the_o do_v this_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n pretend_a vicar_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a of_o often_o by_o i_o apply_v to_o principle_n i_o sometime_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v bare_o not_o religionary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v principle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n thing_n part_n of_o religion_n whatever_o any_o sanction_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o a_o presbytery_n may_v term_v they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o religare_fw-la or_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o moral_a obligation_n nor_o by_o any_o band_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v only_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o the_o own_n with_o they_o several_a point_n of_o speculation_n and_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o moral_a office_n that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a or_o positive_a enjoin_v or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o than_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a philosophy_n but_o i_o most_o common_o apply_v the_o word_n irrâ—ligionary_a to_o principle_n that_o be_v reverâ_fw-la contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o morality_n and_o such_o as_o i_o will_v therefore_o dis-robe_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o term_n of_o irreligionary_a not_o only_o all_o the_o antimonarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n ancestor_n as_o i_o say_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n oppose_v and_o defy_v and_o especial_o by_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o temper_n most_o magnanimous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o papal_a principle_n that_o favour_v those_o usurpation_n on_o the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o non-religionary_a or_o thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o irreligionary_a or_o contrary_a to_o religion_n as_o be_v unjust_a the_o religio_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o tully_n call_v the_o conscience_n one_o have_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v bind_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n to_o impugn_v his_o arbitrary_a usurpation_n on_o their_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a cottager_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v never_o allow_v good_a in_o westminister-hall_n under_o our_o roman_a catholic_n king_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o very_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v divert_v our_o english_a world_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o remarkable_a a_o prize_n play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o her_o temporal_a one_o as_o be_v ever_o play_v on_o its_o stage_n and_o when_o cardinal_n pool_n her_o kinsman_n who_o have_v reconcile_v our_o nation_n to_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n as_o that_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o affront_n to_o pool_n give_v to_o peito_n a_o poor_a friar_n but_o who_o red_a hat_n by_o queen_n mary_n opposition_n can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o calais_n and_o she_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n in_o the_o case_n that_o his_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o new_a legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o arrive_v here_o and_o the_o design_a legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o london_n like_o a_o beg_a friar_n without_o a_o red_a hat._n and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v here_o say_v to_o express_v the_o principle_n that_o usurp_v on_o monarch_n to_o be_v irreligionary_a when_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o apostate_n for_o some_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v there_o speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o our_o court_n christian_n which_o proceed_v against_o some_o pervert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o that_o term_n be_v seditious_o use_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n i_o have_v reprehend_v the_o further_a call_v any_o man_n apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o say_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o that_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o likewise_o of_o presbytery_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n sometime_o and_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o trite_a term_n of_o the_o papacy_n viz._n exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v there_o in_o p._n 283_o sufficient_o express_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o person_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v do_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o extermination_n of_o thing_n
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v natural_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n and_o root_n of_o protestant_a recusancy_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v daily_o decay_v ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o judge_v to_o be_v in_o england_n 20000_o brownist_n ib._n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n always_o consist_v chief_o of_o artisan_n and_o retail-trader_n in_o corporation_n p._n 281._o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a there_o before_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o their_o number_n and_o potency_n may_v easy_o there_o be_v diminish_v ib._n the_o author_n judge_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o be_v necessary_a p._n 282._o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n speech_n of_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o 88_o refer_v to_o ib._n the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n measure_n assert_v as_o to_o the_o not_o repeal_n the_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n ib._n the_o peace_n of_o munster_n observe_v to_o have_v remove_v the_o popular_a fear_n abroad_o in_o case_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a prince_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v p._n 283._o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n cite_v for_o there_o not_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o mass_n one_o conversion_n more_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n then_o in_o any_o year_n of_o trouble_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n mention_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 284._o the_o author_n reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o sharpness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v do_v ib._n the_o author_n disow_v all_o acerbity_n and_o rancour_n relate_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o papist_n ib._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o put_v roman_a catholic_n priest_n here_o to_o death_n do_v propagate_v their_o religion_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o adopt_v as_o his_o own_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o author_n long_o since_o print_v that_o be_v dissuasive_a of_o the_o use_n of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 284._o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o acquit_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n ib._n the_o author_n not_o incline_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n for_o be_v in_o any_o tenet_n that_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v religion_n guide_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o receive_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o author_n of_o large_a discourse_n publish_v together_o with_o they_o a_o review_n ib._n he_o promise_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n a_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n p._n 285._o the_o author_n will_v in_o a_o short_a review_n explain_v some_o passage_n on_o occasion_n and_o add_v other_o ib._n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v alter_v his_o opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o he_o will_v in_o the_o review_n acquaint_v his_o lordship_n why_o he_o do_v so_o ib._n the_o author_n think_v that_o as_o none_o but_o coward_n be_v cruel_a so_o none_o but_o dunce_n be_v positive_a ib._n c2_n r_o dieu·et·mon·droit_fw-fr honi·soit·qvi·mal·y·pense_v devon_n jan._n 27._o 1680._o my_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v former_o so_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o represent_v it_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o to_o the_o make_v it_o like_o the_o galaxy_n to_o have_v one_o brightness_n from_o thousand_o of_o fix_a star_n place_v so_o high_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o eclipse_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v well_o since_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o horrid_a affidavit_fw-la of_o the_o infamous_a person_n and_o so_o many_o value_v themselves_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o worst_a lament_v the_o temporary_a decay_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a approver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n more_o particular_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o concern_v you_o in_o that_o calumnious_a affidavit_fw-la because_o the_o wretch_n presume_v therein_o to_o fasten_v on_o your_o lordship_n the_o sanbenito_n of_o a_o court_n of_o rome_n papist_n and_o to_o represent_v you_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o be_v in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n hence_o exterminate_v and_o as_o a_o endeavorer_n to_o stifle_v the_o evidence_n about_o the_o plot_n notify_v by_o the_o government_n for_o the_o recall_v that_o kind_n of_o popery_n although_o i_o know_v no_o christian_n more_o tender_o incline_v then_o your_o lordship_n to_o show_v all_o christian_a indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n and_o have_v sometime_o observe_v your_o lordship_n while_o you_o be_v wish_v that_o none_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a creed_n be_v by_o any_o believe_v yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o devout_a and_o loyal_a papist_n with_o great_a reason_n to_o wish_v likewise_o that_o no_o odium_n may_v come_v to_o such_o from_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o such_o tenet_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o yearly_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v so_o curse_v by_o he_o yet_o none_o need_v doubt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n account_v it_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o plot_a design_n whatsoever_o to_o retrieve_v the_o papal_a power_n of_o usurp_a over_o the_o crown_n or_o conscience_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o will_v usurp_v on_o and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o protestancy_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a true_a protestant_n and_o will_v be_v monopolist_n of_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n against_o popery_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o come_v in_o for_o my_o share_n with_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v yet_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o you_o seem_v with_o any_o excess_n of_o passion_n to_o reflect_v on_o popery_n i_o shall_v before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o afford_v you_o such_o a_o patriotly_n and_o gentlemanly_a reason_n of_o my_o warmth_n against_o it_o as_o i_o think_v have_v not_o by_o other_o be_v give_v nor_o particular_o by_o some_o pedantic_a anti-papists_a who_o render_v their_o conversation_n nauseous_a by_o their_o eternal_a talk_n of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n and_o while_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o all_o the_o due_a mean_n to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o premise_v i_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o affidavit_fw-la say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o shall_v believe_v that_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n can_v be_v such_o a_o court_n of_o rome-papist_n i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n augustine_n who_o meaning_n well_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n cry_v out_o on_o one_o occasion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o depose_n or_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n believe_v it_o ground_n my_o disbelief_n on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o exert_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fall_v i_o interrupt_v not_o their_o thought_n of_o devotion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v balance_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n can_v fall_v but_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la undique_fw-la sursum_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o your_o lordship_n fall_v into_o any_o gross_a erroneous_a doctrinal_a opinion_n i_o who_o have_v long_o observe_v the_o constant_a tendency_n of_o your_o understanding_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n can_v apprehend_v any_o danger_n of_o your_o fall_n from_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n impute_v it_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n wish_v his_o happiness_n as_o your_o own_o extend_v the_o arm_n of_o your_o beneficence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o remote_a object_n without_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o the_o strain_n it_o with_o a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n and_o forgive_a heart_n guide_v unhappy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a labyrinth_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o injure_v you_o account_v your_o mercy_n to_o be_v justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v greatness_n both_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o with_o goodness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o injure_a poor_a and_o weak_a make_v oft_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a ashamed_a of_o their_o oppression_n by_o your_o reason_n and_o always_o with_o language_n as_o soft_a as_o the_o yoke_n they_o intend_v be_v hard_a when_o you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o your_o power_n and_o blush_v yourself_o for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n when_o you_o see_v any_o that_o shame_n can_v not_o divert_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injure_v their_o brethren_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o your_o compassion_n alleviate_a that_o burden_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o they_o have_v sink_v under_o but_o by_o your_o fellowship_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o never_o dispense_n either_o the_o king_n reproof_n or_o your_o own_o to_o offender_n without_o moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n and_o without_o that_o mixture_n of_o benign_a advice_n that_o give_v the_o malheureus_n a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o very_o often_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o drown_v yourself_o by_o help_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o when_o their_o fate_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n avoid_v they_o as_o a_o wound_a deer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o argument_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o a_o softness_n of_o word_n and_o temper_v almost_o inimitable_a you_o have_v proselyte_v several_a papist_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o goodness_n by_o your_o example_n and_o by_o your_o have_v that_o happy_a inclination_n that_o hillel_n a_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n so_o well_o advise_v namely_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o aaron_n who_o love_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o who_o love_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o law._n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o history_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o fresh_a additional_a capital_a law_n for_o sanguinary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v since_o just_a against_o papist_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o several_a fresh_a horrid_a treason_n &_o particular_o those_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n then_o have_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a indignation_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n make_v law_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la therein_o and_o further_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n can_v not_o go_v but_o it_o can_v escape_v your_o lordship_n observation_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o last_v long_o in_o its_o high_a rage_n how_o just_a soever_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n those_o hot_a statute_n make_v only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o hiz_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n throw_v into_o water_n and_o as_o to_o their_o execution_n go_v out_o present_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o those_o statute_n ordain_v punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n mere_o for_o so_o do_v and_o indeed_o since_o no_o stratagem_n be_v to_o be_v use_v twice_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o succeed_v once_o i_o be_o high_o please_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a detestable_a plot_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calmness_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o general_a a_o smoothness_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o universal_a spirit_n of_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o meekness_n every_o where_o visible_a in_o their_o face_n even_o great_a than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o face_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o with_o compose_a look_n they_o see_v their_o city_n new_o make_v ash_n and_o have_v smell_v the_o incendiary_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o who_o as_o eye_n witness_v observe_v and_o even_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n ensue_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n the_o two_o excellent_a preacher_n desire_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o that_o day_n when_o both_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a plot_n be_v stare_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o face_n happen_v to_o be_v with_o the_o peaceable_a genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n inspire_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o same_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v their_o text_n and_o contain_v the_o calm_a yet_o severe_a reproof_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v be_v commission_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_n in_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o observe_v p._n 31._o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n that_o they_o see_v make_v they_o fearless_a in_o the_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o even_o without_o give_v we_o a_o minute_n warning_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n with_o god_n and_o that_o too_o perhaps_o for_o extravagant_a lenity_n show_v to_o some_o incorrigible_n among_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a godfrey_n case_n but_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n not_o breathe_v out_o any_o cruelty_n or_o new_a severity_n against_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n shall_v always_o endear_v to_o i_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o though_o those_o two_o great_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v seem_v severe_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o be_v they_o warn_v piece_n only_o if_o they_o please_v and_o not_o murder_v one_o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n to_o warn_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o kill_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o reasonable_a request_n or_o petition_n of_o too_o parliament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o the_o lenity_n that_o accompany_v the_o divine_a threaten_n of_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la restrain_v to_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o tree_n so_o that_o no_o flame_v sword_n need_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o please_v but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n show_v its_o angry_a resentment_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o outrage_n or_o rudeness_n and_o though_o our_o parliament_n have_v not_o on_o that_o occasion_n as_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n make_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o
the_o english_a language_n that_o the_o spaniard_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o english_a jesuite_n call_v parson_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o low_a country_n disperse_v about_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n p._n 301._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n letter_n 133._o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o book_n of_o parson_n may_v be_v thus_o make_v english_a and_o from_o that_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n one_o may_v draw_v reason_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o will_v be_v more_o weighty_a than_o those_o he_o deduce_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o say_a father_n parson_n do_v contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o and_o very_o gross_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o by_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o to_o villeroy_n from_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o december_n 1602_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n parson_n have_v make_v application_n to_o himself_o to_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n prepare_v from_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o a_o catholic_n that_o may_v reign_v in_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n or_o be_v it_o some_o one_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o in_o p._n 367_o year_n 1603_o letter_n 174._o from_o rome_n to_o villeroy_n and_o on_o april_n 21_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o hot_a jesuitical_a head_n against_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n be_v overturn_v by_o providence_n for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o england_n peaceable_o receive_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o king_n james_n his_o title_n evaporate_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a understanding_n he_o there_o say_v les_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr isle_n la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr monstrè_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr scavoient_fw-fr fair_a leur_fw-fr affair_n enter_n enter_n eux_fw-fr toast_n &_o seurement_n &_o que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr dehors_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fort_fw-fr mescontez_fw-fr en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessein_n &_o esperances_n i_o e._n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v well_o show_v that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n among_o themselves_o quick_o and_o safe_o and_o that_o other_o abroad_o take_v very_o wrong_a measure_n in_o their_o design_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o the_o view_n of_o their_o unreasonableness_n who_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o father_n parson_n write_v not_o that_o impious_a and_o treasonable_a book_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o more_o pleasant_a view_n of_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o happy_a determination_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n and_o now_o because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v unjust_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n in_o render_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sturdy_a extravagance_n of_o those_o offal_n of_o mankind_n call_v bully_n and_o hector_n i_o shall_v entertain_v you_o with_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o bravado_n of_o threaten_v from_o one_o english_a jesuite_n to_o all_o protestant_n crown_v head_n a_o bravado_n that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a water_n mark_n to_o show_v in_o word_n how_o high_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o foam_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o anger_n to_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n print_v afterward_o at_o trier_n 1583._o as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a preface_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o jesuit_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o kill_v heretical_a king_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o as_o to_o our_o society_n know_v that_o we_o jesuit_n who_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o your_o machination_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world._n lo_o here_o a_o drawcansir_n that_o will_v not_o only_o snub_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o take_v the_o bowl_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n with_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o such_o brethren_n of_o the_o blade_a ecclesiastical_a who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o murder_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o that_o every_o single_a member_n of_o the_o corporation_n shall_v have_v that_o dead-doing_a talon_n of_o valour_n that_o shall_v awe_v and_o subjugate_v the_o protestant_n world._n and_o here_o then_o my_o lord_n every_o jesuit_n value_v himself_o on_o be_v a_o mutius_n scaevola_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o of_o these_o new_a roman_n or_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o campian_n have_v covenant_v to_o destroy_v every_o porsenna_n that_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v a_o industrious_a gentleman_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o huff_v but_o with_o his_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n do_v reduce_v these_o mad_a dog_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o neither_o bark_n nor_o bite_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n posthuma_n that_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n make_v his_o intelligence_n so_o active_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o campian_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o traitor_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o who_o do_v both_o defy_v and_o scorn_v that_o rhodomantado_n address_v wherein_o the_o jesuite_n do_v goliah-like_a defy_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o their_o army_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o event_n show_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v so_o give_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o use_v here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o great_a archimedes_n to_o say_v give_v i_o where_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n he_o well_o know_v no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v the_o jesuit_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o popery_n they_o know_v offer_v they_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a government_n where_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o engine_n namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o holy_a church_n itself_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o its_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o archimedes_n and_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n will_v soon_o find_v his_o fate_n of_o be_v dissolve_v into_o his_o own_o little_a dust_n and_o that_o among_o the_o artificial_a line_n he_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v that_o boast_a association_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v help_v to_o occasion_v another_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o eliz._n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o campian_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n namely_o in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o thereupon_o execute_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o martyr_n though_o as_o i_o say_v convict_v on_o that_o statute_n but_o according_a to_o this_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o all_o heretical_a king_n by_o campian_n as_o the_o jesuit_n herald_n and_o his_o boast_n when_o he_o do_v put_v on_o his_o armour_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o alexander_n a_o adequate_a match_n for_o at_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n â—â—ped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ—_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ—_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
revenue_n of_o the_o demolish_a monastery_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o make_v it_o 1_o hundred_o 61_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o triple_a to_o that_o sum_n viz._n about_o 450000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n between_o triple_a and_o quadruple_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n one_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o careful_a calculator_n in_o these_o time_n have_v compute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v about_o 8_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v quintuple_a to_o the_o say_v 1_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n above_o mention_v and_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o traffic_n of_o england_n encrease_v since_o the_o reformation_n little_o more_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v then_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n make_v about_o double_a that_o sum._n and_o because_o she_o foresee_v that_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v both_o support_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n she_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o navigation_n in_o her_o own_o and_o future_a time_n by_o the_o plant_v of_o virginia_n and_o be_v the_o foundress_n of_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o american_n plantation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o where_o no_o foreigner_n can_v trade_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o therefore_o the_o freight_n both_o outward_o and_o homeward_o be_v restrain_v to_o our_o own_o ship_n and_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o intercourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a trader_n of_o england_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n of_o popish_a country_n and_o as_o in_o any_o great_a important_a undertake_n the_o first_o projector_n or_o undertaker_n do_v usual_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n thus_o too_o do_v providence_n order_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a acquest_n of_o america_n which_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n and_o fortunate_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o her_o mighty_a attempt_n of_o advance_v trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v notorious_a how_o by_o make_v her_o realm_n and_o asylum_n to_o foreign_a oppress_a protestant_n she_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o manufacture_n they_o introduce_v in_o her_o great_a town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o the_o value_n of_o house-rent_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v raise_v the_o manufacturer_n be_v enforce_v to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corporal_a hard_a labour_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o populacy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o people_n in_o their_o town_n be_v their_o own_o taskmaster_n and_o can_v console_n themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n not_o of_o go_v but_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v render_v the_o more_o industrious_a by_o the_o know_a that_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n sweep_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o arbitrary_a confessor_n and_o priest_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o former_o make_v england_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o province_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o more_o money_n be_v export_v hence_o by_o appeal_n and_o application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v here_o import_v from_o ireland_n and_o when_o as_o in_o turkey_n man_n be_v dicourage_v from_o enrich_v themselves_o through_o industry_n and_o improvement_n by_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v the_o general_a heir_n our_o forefather_n too_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o here_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o fine_a the_o value_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o those_o great_a town_n be_v partly_o increase_v by_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n do_v invite_v thither_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o pastorage_n of_o soul_n as_o do_v by_o their_o fame_n invite_v more_o inhabitant_n and_o do_v keep_v up_o those_o town_n by_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o adjacent_a country_n and_o even_a magazine_n of_o war_n for_o the_o prince_n occasion_n as_o well_o as_o storehouse_n of_o manufacture_n to_o be_v export_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n archbishop_n grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1580_o print_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n speak_v of_o able_a minister_n be_v place_v in_o all_o parish_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o prince_n by_o their_o subject_n obedience_n to_o they_o sai_z no_o prince_n ever_o have_v more_o lively_a experience_n hereof_o than_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v in_o your_o time_n and_o may_v have_v daily_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n never_o so_o often_o what_o gratulation_n what_o joy_n what_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v yea_o what_o acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o long_a life_n and_o other_o manifest_a signification_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o inward_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n whereof_o come_v this_o madam_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o city_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v plentiful_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o breed_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v it_o not_o papistry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n through_o want_n of_o often_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o continual_a preach_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o the_o rest_n halifax_n i_o mean_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v 3_o or_o 4000_o able_a man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v you_o against_o the_o say_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o reformation_n bring_v we_o at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o next_o it_o conduct_v we_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o paradise_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea._n no_o soon_o have_v the_o reformation_n under_o that_o great_a queen_n clear_v the_o head_n of_o her_o subject_n but_o it_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o substitute_v in_o man_n a_o new_a brave_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o dull_a and_o formal_a and_o lethargic_a one_o that_o possess_v they_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o they_o account_v their_o all_o and_o even_o the_o world_n too_o little_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o make_v her_o exchequer_n as_o spacious_a as_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o english_a commerce_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world._n navigation_n and_o navigator_n be_v her_o favourite_n and_o her_o great_a state_n man_n walsingham_n by_o her_o command_n animate_v frobisher_n to_o attempt_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o near_a passage_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n without_o go_v so_o far_o about_o as_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o give_v not_o over_o that_o design_n till_o after_o three_o voyage_n and_o the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n and_o the_o success_n of_o her_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n terminate_v in_o such_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o probable_o render_v they_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n make_v to_o have_v only_o eight_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâ—ps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâ—ly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
to_o be_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o frost_n after_o a_o thaw_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o friendly_a debate_n in_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o think_v it_o unhandsome_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n but_o if_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o low_a education_n conduct_v they_o perhaps_o from_o be_v servitor_n in_o the_o university_n to_o domineer_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o who_o through_o the_o track_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o slime_n of_o their_o pedantry_n and_o who_o trade_n be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o precept_n of_o which_o and_o their_o fragment_n collect_v out_o of_o augustinus_n and_o aquinas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a oblige_v they_o to_o retract_v those_o error_n public_o that_o they_o have_v so_o utter_v i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o picquez_n d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o fallibility_n appear_v in_o village_n and_o even_o the_o falsity_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o which_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o here_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o murder_v in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o they_o to_o restrain_v their_o compassion_n from_o any_o high_a bear_a prince_n the_o brightness_n of_o who_o great_a martial_a achievement_n have_v dazzle_v the_o universe_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n below_o and_o one_o who_o may_v say_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o jansenist_n that_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n and_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cashier_v he_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o mankind_n appear_v to_o make_v a_o retreat_n at_o the_o call_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n and_o such_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o despair_v of_o his_o find_v out_o any_o false_a notion_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o private_o discover_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o open_o recant_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o after_o perhaps_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o confession_n he_o shall_v yet_o present_o make_v the_o world_n his_o confessor_n about_o it_o and_o grant_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o case_n but_o monopolise_v the_o temptation_n from_o honour_n to_o their_o sinful_a obscure_a self_n but_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o another_o sin_n without_o take_v those_o of_o his_o temptation_n so_o none_o but_o a_o prince_n can_v know_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prince_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la fueris_fw-la tu_fw-la leo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a pedantry_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a st._n jerom_n be_v inexcusable_a as_o to_o that_o sharp_a say_n of_o he_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la and_o that_o satirical_a fancy_n of_o he_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o its_o match_n by_o some_o that_o have_v send_v st._n jerom_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o fantastical_o for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o dr._n donnes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n jerom_n causaeus_n have_v speak_v so_o dangerous_o that_o ratio_fw-la 5._o campian_n say_v he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o great_a injustice_n to_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o popery_n that_o protestant_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o retain_v no_o tincture_n of_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o bigoted_a and_o jesuit_v papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o scarce_o retain_v a_o tincture_n of_o his_o new_a one_o and_o by_o jealousy_n too_o as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o humanity_n towards_o his_o protestant_a subject_n that_o be_v rivet_v in_o his_o nature_n after_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o very_a scorner_n chair_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yer_z mere_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o window_n to_o his_o breast_n through_o which_o every_o capricious_a priest_n may_v look_v in_o at_o and_o may_v thereby_o put_v in_o what_o principle_n he_o please_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v one_o there_o and_o after_o john_n chastel_n have_v begin_v to_o practise_v his_o incision_n a_o execrable_a apology_n for_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o which_o apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1611._o the_o assertion_n or_o head_n of_o chapter_n 3d_o part_v 2d_o be_v chastel_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o of_o chapter_n four_o there_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n and_o of_o chapter_n 8_o there_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v king_n tho_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o chapter_n 9th_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o chapter_n 11_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o be_v juâ—e_v divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o chapter_n 12_o heretic_n and_o especial_o relapse_v one_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o assassination_n of_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o france_n bear_v with_o it_o a_o memento_n mori_fw-la to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v through_o paâ—ed_n in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o bigoted_a priest_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o action_n of_o such_o bigot_n either_o you_o must_v go_v our_o pace_n to_o heaven_n and_o travel_n by_o our_o map_n see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o ride_v you_o when_o we_o will_v and_o make_v you_o ride_v over_o your_o heretical_a subject_n or_o we_o will_v precipitate_v you_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o mention_v it_o before_o out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n that_o it_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n that_o queen_n anne_n the_o wife_n to_o king_n james_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v pervert_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o be_v then_o as_o since_o insolent_o over_o officious_a to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o history_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o her_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o incline_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o de_fw-fr ossat_n as_o i_o say_v relate_v how_o villeroy_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n but_o our_o historian_n unanimous_o mention_v one_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v design_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v one_o who_o turn_v son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n to_o say_v mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la herodis_fw-la porcum_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o popish_a prince_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a and_o sweet_a air_n of_o a_o benign_a and_o rational_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o such_o a_o torrid_a zone_n and_o shambles_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n present_v will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o thought_n travel_v back_o to_o that_o religion_n than_o the_o pry_a world_n can_v know_v but_o the_o gentleman_n my_o friend_n be_v not_o any_o way_n tempt_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o delay_v his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o late_o mention_v to_o i_o his_o wish_n of_o the_o speedy_a arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n paper_n tell_v i_o that_o possible_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o gainer_n thereby_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o victory_n and_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o account_v those_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o missionary_n of_o christ_n who_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v shall_v instead_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o any_o house_n reduce_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
know_v that_o neither_o the_o decret_o nor_o decretal_n be_v ever_o as_o such_o receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n saying_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o unlucky_a proverb_n of_o ben_n syrah_n quantulus_fw-la ignis_fw-la quantam_fw-la materiam_fw-la accendit_fw-la and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n saying_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a people_n ready_a to_o apply_v that_o little_a fire_n when_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o be_v jesuit_v as_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o gentry_n will_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o generous_a education_n and_o temper_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o mercenary_a pope_n or_o jesuit_n and_o for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o jesuited_a gentry_n here_o there_o be_v bigot_n find_v to_o plot_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o execute_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o our_o city_n with_o his_o writ_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la comburendâ_fw-la and_o that_o he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n can_v command_v number_n of_o instrument_n to_o execute_v that_o his_o writ_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o will_v think_v that_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v as_o lawful_a a_o act_n as_o if_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n have_v express_o warrant_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n decret_o and_o decretal_n be_v in_o several_a popish_a country_n so_o much_o regard_v that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o study_v the_o same_o academic_a degree_n be_v confer_v namely_o of_o doctores_fw-la decretorum_fw-la and_o doctores_fw-la decretalium_fw-la that_o in_o france_n where_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v never_o in_o gross_a receive_v as_o minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o heretical_a village_n as_o such_o so_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o boerius_n a_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o parliament_n there_o and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o volume_n of_o decision_n have_v in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la seditiosis_fw-la assert_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o burn_v heretical_a city_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a when_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n abhor_v this_o revenge_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n apology_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o ease_n with_o which_o this_o revenge_n may_v have_v be_v execute_v quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ultionis_fw-la posset_n operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igni_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la i._n e._n one_o night_n with_o a_o few_o firebrand_n will_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a revenge_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o discount_n evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n shall_v either_o revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a account_v there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o promote_a not_o only_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o that_o of_o their_o country_n in_o fire_v the_o fleet_n of_o proclaim_a enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o athens_n when_o themistocles_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n have_v private_o communicate_v to_o aristides_n how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o private_o burn_v their_o fleet_n and_o aristides_n have_v report_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o project_n of_o themistocles_n communicate_v to_o he_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o state_n but_o be_v not_o honest_a they_o unanimous_o resolve_v against_o hear_v it_o as_o tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o office_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v deliberate_v of_o its_o turpitude_n that_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a war_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o when_o their_o priest_n offer_v their_o most_o solemn_a religious_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n do_v philippum_fw-la liberos_fw-la terrestres_fw-la navalésque_fw-la copias_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la exitiali_fw-la carmine_fw-la &_o diris_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la detestari_fw-la yet_o intercept_n some_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o they_o return_v they_o to_o he_o unopened_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o trent_n council_n have_v never_o disow_v this_o power_n nor_o brand_v this_o canon_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la damn_v the_o write_n of_o gratian_n or_o gundissalvus_n or_o the_o famous_a canonist_n by_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o say_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n be_v here_o applicable_a viz._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la facimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la impertimur_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n while_o it_o in_o effect_n approve_a doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n erroneous_a and_o in_o practice_n impious_a and_o ask_v i_o if_o some_o of_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o namely_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laâ—d_n bishop_n sanderson_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v industrious_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o employ_v emissary_n to_o burn_v rome_n or_o any_o city_n where_o all_o or_o the_o majority_n be_v papist_n and_o that_o such_o write_n of_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o authority_n and_o impugn_a by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o no_o anti-papists_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o popish_a city_n i_o will_v not_o however_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o i_o see_v such_o tenet_n of_o those_o divine_n public_o brand_v and_o till_o such_o write_n have_v receive_v the_o usage_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v from_o luther_n when_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n i_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o find_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o that_o fiery_a tenet_n against_o heretical_a city_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o writer_n thereupon_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o i_o wish_v all_o mushroom_n prophet_n and_o prophecy_n may_v find_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o ever_o any_o clear_a discovery_n shall_v happen_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o fire_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o jesuit_n friar_n or_o other_o papist_n a_o thing_n i_o never_o expect_v that_o popery_n will_v thereby_o be_v load_v with_o such_o a_o last_a general_n odium_n here_o and_o in_o foreign_a country_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o it_o will_v hardly_o breathe_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o year_n 1666_o will_v cry_v that_o their_o prediction_n do_v hit_v right_a and_o bold_o say_v to_o we_o their_o upbraider_n that_o 66_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a just_a like_o the_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v rally_v by_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o senate-house_n and_o say_v the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v there_o be_v another_o happy_a effect_n i_o expect_v from_o the_o grow_v and_o grow_a number_n of_o our_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n error_n be_v necessary_o the_o more_o visible_a to_o each_o other_o by_o their_o close_a vicinage_n namely_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a political_a error_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o former_o and_o much_o more_o not_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o their_o prince_n pardon_v they_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o good_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o archbishop_n laud_n when_o nothing_o but_o that_o can_v save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o so_o sharp_a and_o perfect_a a_o haâ—er_n be_v your_o lordship_n of_o all_o cruel_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
appear_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v above_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o quart_n will_v easy_o have_v thence_o infer_v have_v i_o hear_v he_o accuse_v of_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o debauch_v by_o ingurgitate_v vast_a quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v real_o devout_a can_v swallow_v such_o irreligionary_a principle_n as_o too_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o not_o many_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n but_o particular_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o crackanthorp_n and_o ames_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o write_n impeach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v azorius_fw-la as_o on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a person_n of_o that_o order_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o pope_n have_v damn_v such_o tenet_n which_o they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v now_o upon_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o judge_v no_o particular_a papist_n too_o believe_v they_o till_o i_o find_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a usage_n our_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n have_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n confute_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o mention_v the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pernicious_a when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v i_o shall_v still_o think_v the_o pleonasm_n or_o exuberance_n of_o the_o charity_n in_o so_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o tenet_n he_o confute_v to_o be_v worthy_a a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n express_v in_o his_o print_a sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o those_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v gain_v the_o point_n namely_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o protestant_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v several_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n very_o well_o gain_v and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v gain_v it_o for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o more_o useful_a friend_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o bellarmin_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o papist_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o oblige_v or_o other_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o shall_v pass_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v account_v he_o still_o a_o roman_n catholic_n tho_o perhaps_o erroneous_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o account_v luther_n a_o christian_a and_o owner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o he_o erroneous_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o say_v to_o be_v mr._n brown_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n viz._n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o practice_n or_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n and_o reproach_v the_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n with_o such_o principle_n say_v be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o their_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v draw_v those_o wild_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o if_o a_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v loosen_v from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o if_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o these_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o wicliff_n waldenses_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o then_o mention_v calvin_n for_o own_v such_o maxim_n say_v that_o calvin_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o instit._n from_o his_o high_a consistory_n give_v this_o absolution_n to_o all_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n quibuscunque_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la huius_fw-la lux_fw-la effulgeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laqueis_fw-la juramentisque_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la but_o that_o loyal_a franciscan_a there_o happen_v to_o injure_v calvin_n by_o a_o false_a quotation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romanist_n author_n of_o monarcho-machia_a or_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o calvin_n institution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o very_o false_o for_o calvin_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n take_v to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o treat_v only_o of_o monastic_a vow_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la simul_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o those_o monkish_a unwarrantable_a vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v show_v to_o this_o franciscan_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n these_o man_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n author_n by_o they_o cite_v hold_v those_o disloyal_a traitorous_a principle_n beforementioned_a but_o i_o fall_v will_v a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o hold_v such_o i_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n against_o disloyalty_n that_o run_v through_o his_o book_n and_o in_o p._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208._o he_o very_o learned_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o say_v thereupon_o what_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o and_o many_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v disow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n will_v incline_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o disorder_v the_o world_n by_o it_o moreover_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v judge_v that_o council_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o dr._n donne_n who_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o learning_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o general_n council_n do_v particular_o in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v in_o p._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236._o with_o much_o learning_n statuminate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n be_v not_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v on_o that_o council_n for_o prince_n exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o always_o obligatory_a nor_o promote_a the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o france_n where_o the_o huguenot_n be_v then_o about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o some_o papal_a principle_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o their_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v always_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o poison_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v real_o swallow_v it_o must_v then_o be_v pernicious_a the_o poison_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o box_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o pious_a catholic_n nor_o foul_a their_o finger_n i_o have_v find_v just_a cause_n so_o far_o to_o honour_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o